Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	call_v	scripture_n	spirit_n	1,691	5	5.0206	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A67209	Anguis flagellatus, or, A switch for the snake being an answer to the third and last edition of The snake in the grass : wherein the author's injustice and falshood, both in quotation and story, are discover'd and obviated, and the truth doctrinally deliver'd by us, stated and maintained in opposition to his misrepresentation and perversion / by Joseph Wyeth ; to which is added a supplement, by George Whitehead.	Wyeth, Joseph, 1663-1731.; Whitehead, George, 1636?-1723. Snake in the grass.	1699 (1699)	Wing W3757; ESTC R16372	333,418	578

spirit_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o first_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o its_o fullness_n it_o be_v infallible_a so_o every_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o the_o second_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.10_o but_o though_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discover_v unto_o one_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ananias_n to_o peter_n act._n 5._o yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o nor_o have_v g._n fox_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o g._n fox_n mean_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o such_o who_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a discern_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o person_n minister_v to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v the_o ministry_n according_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o auditory_a which_o they_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o as_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o discern_v g._n keith_n f._n bugg_n and_o other_o wicked_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o man_n i_o in_o charity_n think_v be_v true_o quaker_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o to_o have_v discern_v they_o apostate_n before_o they_o be_v such_o have_v not_o be_v true_a discern_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o demas_n walk_v with_o paul_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.14_o phil._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n they_o once_o have_v with_o we_o ibid._n p._n 37._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 105._o we_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v professor_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o i_o shall_v first_o detect_v the_o snake_n base_a practice_n of_o mangle_v this_o as_o other_o place_n by_o set_v down_o g._n f_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o show_v plain_o their_o scriptural_a meaning_n the_o first_o viz._n the_o quotation_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o though_o he_o be_v your_o father_n the_o ancient_n yet_o we_o say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v with_o which_o you_o be_v see_v and_o judge_v so_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v devour_v nation_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v all_o be_v like_o raven_a wolf_n for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v ibid._n p._n 37._o be_v dreadful_o astonish_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o his_o practice_n be_v astonish_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o so_o base_o pick_v and_o mangle_v book_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v suborn_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v next_o in_o his_o wilful_a pervert_n the_o plain_a and_o know_a sense_n which_o they_o carry_v and_o which_o their_o writer_n have_v and_o upon_o sober_a inquiry_n what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v astonish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v allow_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v see_v and_o judge_v such_o who_o apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v it_o astonish_v that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v possess_v and_o witness_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n therein_o though_o all_o who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o these_o manifestation_n can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o to_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o hitherto_o reader_n pray_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n as_o quote_v p._n 88_o forego_v have_v say_v we_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n yet_o the_o charge_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o false_a assertion_n be_v owe_v to_o his_o own_o false_a quote_v curtail_v and_o mangle_v of_o our_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v eminent_a instance_n since_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o p._n 88_o and_o that_o our_o book_n in_o the_o instance_n produce_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n only_o add_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n try_v all_o thing_n teach_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v without_o great_a perversion_n be_v apply_v otherwise_o than_o to_o that_o try_v teach_v know_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n g._n f._n e._n b._n and_o other_o have_v use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n john_n 4.25_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n 14.26_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v of_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v true_o as_o e._n b._n p._n 137._o forego_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o ibid._n p._n 37._o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o otherwise_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n laugh_v at_o his_o adversary_n for_o not_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o find_v

he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v

life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o

attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o to_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v plain_o witness_v thus_o w._n p._n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o appearance_n in_o man_n under_o the_o name_n or_o epithet_n principle_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v more_o thereby_o than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n for_o in_o p._n 100_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o this_o epithet_n of_o inward_a principle_n he_o say_v and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all_o now_o reader_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v that_o w._n p._n do_v under_o the_o name_n principle_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v base_o and_o false_o insinuate_v and_o for_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o under_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n chap._n 33.6_o say_v wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 2.40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o like_a import_n the_o observe_a reader_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o perverse_o will_v draw_v w._n p_n word_n to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v but_o as_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o veil_n like_o the_o body_n in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o against_o this_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v w._n p_n word_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v w._n p_n meaning_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o observe_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o snake_n perversion_n to_o the_o first_o jenner_n w._n p_n opponent_n have_v say_v we_o deny_v that_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o which_o w._n p._n reply_n which_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n have_v be_v answer_v more_o i_o believe_v than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o body_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n this_o bring_v he_o more_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n than_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o w._n penn_n who_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n that_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o divinity_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o manhood_n not_o so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n strength_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o nature_n law_n and_o course_n this_o body_n christ_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o veil_n mention_v exod._n 26.33_o which_o do_v divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o have_v we_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n vail_v or_o garment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o signify_v a_o body_n ibid._n p._n 130._o in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o snake_n p._n 131._o curtail_n and_o pervert_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o book_n of_o we_o entitle_v some_o principle_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 126._o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o we_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o distinguish_v of_o which_o instance_n be_v give_v why_o do_v the_o snake_n injurious_o make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o quotation_n instead_o of_o give_v those_o instance_n for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o if_o our_o distinction_n be_v bad_a or_o weak_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o next_o i_o here_o give_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o so_o distinguish_v ibid._n p._n 131._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o quotation_n make_v from_o isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 25._o which_o the_o snake_n do_v not_o only_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o to_o the_o several_a piece_n join_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v like_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sound_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v isaac_n pennington_n p._n 25._o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v for_o say_v he_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n thus_o the_o snake_n give_v it_o and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o quotation_n as_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o say_v that_o i._o p._n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a nature_n thus_o make_v the_o body_n a_o veil_n to_o itself_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o i._o p._n be_v neither_o nonsensical_a in_o his_o expression_n nor_o heretical_a in_o his_o mean_v but_o scriptural_a

carry_v on_o by_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v for_o all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v he_o many_o thanks_o but_o what_o thank_v soever_o rome_n may_v owe_v the_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a w._n p._n owe_v he_o none_o for_o charge_v he_o indefinite_o with_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o worse_a foot_n than_o transubstantiation_n what_o w._n p._n do_v so_o represent_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o die_v now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o say_v false_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o himself_o believe_v false_o in_o the_o article_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v firm_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v always_o so_o declare_v and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 158._o what_o do_v he_o think_v be_v not_o christ_n body_n change_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o snake_n have_v just_a before_o tell_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n upon_o which_o in_o my_o turn_n i_o may_v ask_v what_o do_v he_o think_v be_v christ_n body_n so_o change_v upon_o the_o mount_n ibid._n p._n 159._o the_o grain_n must_v die_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v or_o rise_v again_o in_o this_o death_n it_o lose_v something_o as_o the_o husk_n but_o it_o retain_v the_o substance_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o snake_n agriculture_n that_o the_o substance_n the_o full_a grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v cover_v when_o rise_v with_o much_o such_o a_o husk_n the_o same_o for_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o earth_n ibid._n p._n 160._o death_n be_v a_o great_a change_n yet_o if_o william_n die_v it_o be_v william_n even_o the_o same_o william_n that_o live_v who_o die_v and_o as_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o death_n be_v a_o great_a change_n be_v doubtless_o very_o true_a but_o to_o bring_v the_o question_n pretty_a near_o if_o charles_n die_v even_o the_o same_o charles_n that_o live_v shall_v charles_n the_o same_z charles_n of_o flesh_n the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o husk_n rise_v again_o ibid._n p._n 160._o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a its_o strangeness_n need_v not_o affright_v ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v understand_v that_o long_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o 35_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o do_v w._n penn_n therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v good_a logic_n than_o it_o conclude_v thus_o against_o the_o snake_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o 1_o cor._n 15.35_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v very_o natural_a till_o the_o snake_n can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o w._n p._n have_v not_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o himself_o to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 15.35_o and_o that_o w._n p_n interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v w._n p._n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o that_o book_n of_o his_o invalidity_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o small_a hint_n p._n 239._o forego_v i_o shall_v here_o brief_o first_o speak_v to_o its_o occasion_n and_o afterward_o pretty_a large_o transcribe_v w._n p_n word_n whereby_o thou_o will_v full_o see_v that_o he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n do_v only_o deny_v that_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n it_o be_v this_o j._n f._n publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n make_v up_o in_o great_a part_n of_o quotation_n as_o the_o snake_n be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o first_o though_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o falsity_n in_o they_o out_o of_o our_o book_n this_o w._n p._n answer_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n and_o therein_o show_v how_o gross_o j._n f._n have_v mistake_v our_o principle_n pervert_v our_o word_n in_o his_o quotation_n and_o final_o confirm_v our_o true_a sense_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o reply_n to_o this_o j._n faldo_n publish_v what_o he_o call_v his_o vindication_n to_o which_o w.p._n do_v rejoin_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n f_o be_v vindication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v w._n p._n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o utter_v confutation_n of_o which_o i_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o that_o book_n which_o will_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o w._n p._n have_v there_o say_v on_o this_o head_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368._o we_o may_v guess_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o but_o let_v all_o sober_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n yet_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o thus_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_fw-la 1645._o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v the_o true_a resurrection_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o understand_v this_o weighty_a passage_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n my_o adversary_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o benight_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o shall_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v proper_o and_o strict_o so_o the_o apostle_n p._n 369._o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n corruption_n to_o incorruption_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.37_o 50._o yet_o man_n body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o strict_o imply_v a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o his_o new_a find_v relative_a it_o 1_o sy_n book_n 2_o part_n p._n 138._o for_o which_o beza_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o release_n both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o original_a greek_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o either_o for_o his_o relative_a it_o on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o factious_a brother_n hicks_n have_v so_o relative_o insist_v indeed_o as_o their_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seritur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a resuscitatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i_o e._n a_o natural_a body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v raise_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o natural_a and_o take_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o natural_a receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exchange_n that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o same_o

there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o two_o martin_n luther_n and_o william_n fulk_n who_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o style_n hardly_o come_v behind_o any_o martin_n luther_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o book_n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n one_o of_o which_o be_v those_o he_o have_v sharp_o write_v refuse_v though_o upon_o deliberation_n give_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o unsay_v any_o word_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sleidan_n yea_o he_o defend_v his_o eagerness_n as_o be_v of_o a_o ardent_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o write_v a_o dull_a style_n and_o affirm_v he_o think_v it_o god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thus_o lay_v open_a see_v that_o matter_n quiet_o handle_v be_v quick_o forget_v milton_n apology_n p._n 24_o 25._o and_o william_n fulk_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ill_o treat_v allen_n stapleton_n martial_n staphylus_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v papist_n he_o defend_v the_o treatment_n and_o further_o say_v i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n who_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n fulk_n be_v confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 9_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1633._o and_o upon_o a_o search_n neither_o strict_a nor_o tedious_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o have_v not_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o teach_v this_o adversary_n the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o that_o church_n will_v own_v to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pretender_n but_o now_o this_o snake_n who_o deny_v the_o soundness_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n venomous_a and_o nasty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n may_v yet_o nay_o doubtless_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v know_v what_o distortion_n of_o soul_n what_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n they_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o several_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v make_v against_o the_o government_n against_o we_o and_o against_o other_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n now_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o ireland_n it_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a envy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o run_v over_o to_o our_o enemy_n nor_o do_v it_o savour_n of_o less_o nastiness_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o sweet_a and_o kind_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o snake_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o ease_v himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a looseness_n which_o in_o jesuitical_a manner_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v the_o messenger_n he_o fear_z will_v carry_v he_o off_o the_o officer_n not_o mistrust_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v he_o off_o have_v no_o fear_n upon_o he_o from_o they_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o have_v find_v that_o his_o pretence_n to_o a_o violent_a looseness_n and_o which_o receive_v some_o colour_n from_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o have_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n which_o have_v indeed_o carry_v he_o off_o and_o now_o for_o the_o libel_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n o_o the_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n which_o his_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o rather_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n have_v vent_v as_o valpoon_n fool_n blockhead_n monster_n delude_v wretch_n george_n magus_n and_o g._n w_n plain_a word_n he_o call_v rank_a sophistry_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o our_o swine_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n which_o this_o libel_n afford_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o grate_v vent_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o object_n to_o g._n f._n p._n 199._o that_o he_o call_v william_n thomas_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o of_o this_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v any_o man_n give_v than_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n which_o g._n f._n have_v show_v they_o have_v utter_v ibid._n p._n 299._o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a say_v he_o to_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o bishopwrick_fw-ge but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n diabolical_a devilish_a be_v not_o g._n f_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o be_v there_o no_o venom_n in_o diabolical_a devilish_a when_o speak_v first_o by_o priest_n and_o yet_o much_o venom_n when_o their_o own_o word_n be_v just_o return_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 200._o the_o snake_n do_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n take_v upon_o trust_v a_o great_a many_o name_n which_o he_o give_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v improper_a as_o speak_v no_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v like_o one_o of_o liberal_a education_n much_o of_o this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mean_a education_n of_o these_o scribe_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o mechanic_n ribaldry_n and_o billingsgate_n and_o why_o owe_v to_o that_o pray_v do_v beg_v the_o question_n since_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o not_o of_o mean_a education_n than_o possible_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v proper_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o snake_n will_v grant_v because_o proper_o apply_v these_o may_v be_v so_o too_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v improper_o apply_v let_v the_o education_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v what_o it_o will_n ibid._n p._n 202._o you_o have_v see_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n of_o this_o quaker-spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o pray_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n name_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o other_o than_o name_v the_o snake_n have_v not_o give_v ibid._n p._n 202._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v vniform_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n after_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o distortion_n which_o the_o snake_n from_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v endeavour_v false_o to_o fix_v upon_o our_o principle_n they_o will_v still_o when_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n have_v a_o perfect_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 202._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o letter_n open_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a token_n there_o be_v nothing_o send_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o if_o true_a a_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v truth_n publish_v and_o if_o read_v by_o other_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v no_o hurt_n while_o truth_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o i_o may_v inform_v the_o snake_n after_o a_o collection_n of_o these_o character_n description_n or_o epithet_n give_v in_o these_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v false_o and_o nonsensical_o give_v but_o of_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n ibid._n p._n 202._o and_o this_o show_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o

petition_n p._n 5._o the_o other_o from_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7._o which_o be_v both_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o diviner_n at_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v and_o take_v his_o copy_n from_o other_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o herein_o no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o other_o charge_n make_v many_o false_a inference_n from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o hint_v object_v against_o in_o the_o year_n 1656._o by_o jeremy_n ives_n and_o answer_v by_o james_n nayler_n in_o a_o piece_v of_o his_o print_v that_o year_n entitle_v weakness_n above_o wickedness_n in_o p._n 12_o 13._o of_o which_o book_n answer_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v what_o be_v do_v now_o by_o such_o diviner_n as_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o call_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o what_o such_o raise_v must_v needs_o be_v conjuration_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v often_o rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o diviner_n jer._n 27.9_o micah_n 3.7_o zach._n 10.2_o and_o their_o false_a prophecy_n be_v frequent_o call_v lie_v and_o flatter_v divination_n which_o be_v truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v any_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o or_o not_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o truth_n that_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v yet_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n ibid._n p._n 285._o if_o all_o the_o false_a and_o foolish_a miracle_n which_o g._n f._n tell_v of_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o from_o god_n then_o be_v he_o and_o those_o who_o recommend_v that_o journal_n all_o conjurer_n that_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v be_v false_a or_o foolish_a be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v prove_v they_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o till_o they_o be_v so_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v from_o god_n remain_v a_o truth_n sect_n xix_o the_o charge_n of_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v have_v hitherto_o trace_v the_o snake_n through_o the_o twine_n of_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o discover_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n his_o falsehood_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o less_o in_o hope_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o many_o quaker_n have_v be_v visible_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o charge_n which_o if_o upon_o inquiry_n it_o prove_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o quaker_n will_v at_o least_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o charger_n who_o from_o a_o collect_v malice_n can_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o bold_a effrontry_n pretend_v to_o tell_v such_o visible_a falsehood_n ibid._n p._n 286._o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o this_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a like_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n which_o these_o quaker_n at_o the_o first_o either_o act_v or_o like_o the_o heathen_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v possess_v with_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a be_v a_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o can_v give_v he_o two_o instance_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o possess_v the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v seize_v at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n by_o tompson_n the_o messenger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v under_o some_o apprehension_n of_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o same_o person_n from_o who_o he_o run_v away_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v frequent_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n which_o whether_o he_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o strong_a impression_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o know_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v nor_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v this_o truth_n but_o to_o redargue_v the_o confidence_n of_o one_o who_o from_o a_o course_n of_o clandestine_v and_o base_a practice_n shun_v daylight_n and_o be_v thereby_o just_o subject_v to_o the_o fright_v which_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o fear_n can_v terrify_v he_o with_o from_o his_o superior_n yet_o not_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v over_o his_o false_a allegation_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v and_o here_o concern_v quake_a and_o shake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o instance_n thereof_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n sometime_o in_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v holy_a fear_n tremble_v quiver_a and_o quake_a upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n we_o read_v he_o frequent_o do_v of_o which_o some_o few_o follow_n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 19.16_o tremble_v thus_o moses_n act_v 7.32_o tremble_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n 119_o 120._o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v thus_o habakkuk_n 3.16_o say_v my_o lip_n quiver_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12.18_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_a thus_o daniel_n 10.7_o testify_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o god_n ower_n which_o howsoever_o ridicule_v or_o stigmatise_v by_o such_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_o contemn_v by_o any_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v they_o blasphemous_o to_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v real_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o when_o god_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n let_v man_n see_v their_o undo_a estate_n without_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v to_o this_o discovery_n and_o patient_o abide_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n do_v know_v that_o through_o the_o gradual_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o good_n and_o final_o in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o these_o ofttimes_o be_v such_o as_o do_v affect_v the_o body_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o the_o creature_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o tempter_n who_o as_o he_o always_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n so_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o aim_v to_o subvert_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o stratagem_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o imagination_n and_o false_a appearance_n thereby_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n down_o into_o despair_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v martin_n luther_n concern_v who_o harding_n the_o jesuit_n object_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o night_n vision_n do_v reason_n with_o he_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v for_o this_o a_o book_n of_o luther_n entitle_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o vnctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la and_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o the_o reformation_n spring_v in_o the_o school_n of_o satan_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n print_v 1565_o p._n 2_o sai_z d._n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o trap_v man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well-doing_n sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o example_n

pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o

the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o ●nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v

and_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n keep_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o small_a appearance_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 2.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o break_n to_o piece_n the_o seem_o strong_a and_o gay_a combination_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v oppose_v his_o work_n in_o man_n and_o will_v blow_v they_o away_o as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n pref._n p._n 31._o enthusiasm_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n keep_v where_o it_o be_v admit_v thus_o indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n he_o brand_v enthusiasm_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a admit_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o it_o and_o say_v the_o high_a the_o better_o and_o in_o sect._n 22._o p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n define_v enthusiasm_n to_o signify_v inspiration_n and_o say_v it_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o allow_v it_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o yet_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n which_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o guise_n of_o humility_n be_v literal_o the_o devil_n thus_o he_o fight_v against_o himself_o by_o own_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o less_o in_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o know_v that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v diabolical_a the_o first_o pref._n p._n 323._o be_v that_o enthusiasm_n or_o those_o inspiration_n for_o he_o make_v they_o synonymous_n which_o be_v divine_a fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o of_o ourselves_o now_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o the_o snake_n our_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o this_o first_o mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o hatred_n be_v to_o love_n as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n so_o be_v his_o disdainful_a and_o scornful_a insult_a and_o scoff_v which_o throughout_o his_o book_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n and_o scorn_v where_o this_o adversary_n p._n 16._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v a_o bewildr_n of_o his_o poor_a understanding_n and_o in_o p._n 17._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o lack_n of_o understanding_n as_o can_v hardly_o befall_v any_o thing_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o p._n 150._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n he_o say_v but_o george_n magus_n own_v no_o other_o holy_a ghost_n than_o what_o be_v within_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o owner_n p._n 42_o 43._o speak_v to_o g._n w._n he_o say_v scoffing_o and_o insult_o george_n hold_v up_o thy_o face_n and_o look_v like_o a_o man_n come_v be_v brisk_a and_o tell_v i_o by_o yea_o and_o by_o nay_o ibid._n alas_o poor_a george_n be_v the_o infallible_a quaker_n dwindle_v down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n ah_o george_n what_o a_o bless_a spirit_n will_v thou_o have_v think_v satan_n these_o few_o instance_n may_v show_v how_o far_o the_o snake_n be_v from_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o himself_o make_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n charity_n he_o say_v pref._n p._n 35._o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o can_v be_v well_o construe_v of_o another_o but_o himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o charity_n that_o he_o misconstrue_v all_o thing_n against_o we_o with_o set_a purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o when_o he_o say_v pref._n p._n 34._o hence_o we_o himself_n and_o party_n despise_v other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n he_o say_v true_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o quaker_n have_v damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o he_o say_v false_a and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a quotation_n take_v from_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a friend_n isaac_n penington_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o which_o be_v write_v early_o and_o reprint_v with_o his_o work_n anno._n 1680._o where_o p._n 310._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o thus_o speak_v the_o protestant_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o their_o testimony_n against_o she_o and_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v and_o honour_v therein_o he_o continue_v in_o give_v instance_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o luther_n hus_n brute_n and_o fox_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o against_o derive_v a_o ministry_n from_o rome_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o tithe_n and_o deny_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v p._n 311._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o discover_v at_o once_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dark_a and_o the_o light_a small_a yet_o they_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o what_o be_v discover_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o what_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o the_o lord_n wink_v at_o and_o overlook_v be_v please_v with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o towards_o himself_o thus_o he_o as_o who_o please_v may_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o pray_v reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v make_v one_o mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v heap_v but_o that_o i_o aim_v to_o satisfy_v not_o cloy_v thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n second_o sure_a mark_n and_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v pref._n p._n 35._o heresy_n instill_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o apply_v to_o we_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o other_o dissenter_n to_o she_o also_o so_o that_o this_o his_o sure_a mark_n do_v by_o such_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o sure_o hit_v himself_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v let_v this_o mark_n rest_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o heresy_n we_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v then_o have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o snake_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o ready_a to_o bestow_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proud_a and_o disdainful_a i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o mark_v pref._n p._n 36._o viz._n of_o schism_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n mention_n that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n reprove_v by_o the_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v pref._n p._n 37._o all_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n pref._n p._n 38._o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o our_o station_n as_o member_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a as_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n by_o withdraw_v our_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o head_n our_o spiritual_a governor_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n pref._n p._n 39_o and_o now_o reader_n stay_v and_o admire_v that_o if_o even_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pretence_n for_o any_o to_o

say_v we_o be_v in_o pag_n 3._o he_o say_v we_o speak_v sense_n and_o english_a have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n thus_o as_o his_o mood_n humour_n and_o occasion_n change_n we_o be_v with_o he_o either_o subtle_a or_o simple_a speak_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n blasphemous_a to_o the_o height_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o enemy_n be_v neither_o good_a argument_n nor_o conclusion_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v real_o go_v off_o from_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o restauration_n anno._n 1660._o what_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v at_o present_a sober_a and_o christian_n in_o we_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o these_o be_v only_o the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o his_o own_o ill-forming_a fancy_n and_o as_o bad_a join_v finger_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o our_o friend_n in_o his_o phrase_n not_o unlike_a rat_n and_o moth_n ibid._n p._n 3._o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vniform_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n and_o that_o endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v often_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v ibid._n p._n 4._o i_o will_v persuade_v they_o open_o and_o above-bord_n to_o renounce_v george_n fox_n and_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n before_o this_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o our_o adversary_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o for_o the_o first_o hard_a name_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o some_o call_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o easy_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v truth_n for_o lie_v vanity_n ibid._n p._n 5._o and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o they_o give_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n have_v urge_v for_o their_o separation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v ask_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o question_v by_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o do_v not_o evade_v the_o question_n nor_o direct_v to_o a_o impertinent_a solution_n of_o it_o when_o he_o advise_v they_o search_v yourselves_o try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o this_o proof_n the_o quaker_n also_o give_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v so_o work_n evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a effect_n the_o apostle_n be_v positive_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o who_o want_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o by_o such_o this_o be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o snake_n no_o proof_n but_o a_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n ibid._n p._n 5._o now_o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n penn_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o muggleton_n what_o muggleton_n ground_n be_v be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o examine_v and_o what_o w._n penn'_v be_v he_o have_v often_o declare_v many_o year_n ago_o which_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v the_o snake_n may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v also_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o wit_n nay_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o w._n p._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n yet_o this_o snake_n not_o have_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o quaker_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o confidence_n not_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n within_o lodowick_n muggleton_n w._n p._n and_o g._n f._n do_v never_o direct_v or_o desire_v man_n to_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 5._o have_v lodowick_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n no_o more_o have_v g._n fox_n or_o w._n penn._n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n unless_o we_o account_v that_o for_o one_o miracle_n in_o the_o snake_n when_o he_o at_o billingsgate_n run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n be_v they_o g._n f._n w._n p._n very_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o be_v muggleton_n if_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o have_v but_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v when_o he_o call_v other_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v they_o schismatic_n so_o be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o by_o the_o snake_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_v be_v they_o above_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o i_o know_v for_o we_o own_o and_o use_v preach_v and_o pray_v which_o the_o snake_n own_v to_o be_v ordinance_n be_v he_o against_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v they_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v it_o be_v he_o against_o all_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o it_o it_o false_a we_o own_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n do_v muggleton_n deny_v all_o church_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n have_v disprove_v himself_o as_o see_v pag●_n 61._o yet_o do_v he_o require_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n to_o what_o himself_o teach_v so_o do_v th●_n snake_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o like_o the_o apostle_n commend_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o do_v he_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n 6._o count_v all_o other_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v he_o make_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o do_v they_o it_o be_v false_a we_o reject_v all_o private_a spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o declaraion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 6._o these_o be_v twin_n

by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o

contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o

that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v

so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o the●_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumbl●●●●istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n ●'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v

be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o own_o christ_n both_o as_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v for_o we_o can_v express_v the_o godhead_n by_o the_o word_n person_n have_v no_o such_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o that_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o this_o article_n to_o have_v many_o absurdity_n of_o which_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v as_o also_o of_o incline_v to_o polytheism_n which_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n ibid._n p._n 122._o g._n f._n oppose_v christopher_n wade_n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n holy_a writ_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o express_v they_o either_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n or_o person_n do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o that_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o snake_n blasphemous_o do_v suggest_v must_v be_v three_o creature_n what_o g._n f._n oppose_v in_o christopher_n wade_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o unscripturalness_n of_o his_o language_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v from_o g._n f_n one_o word_n not_o curtail_v as_o in_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o thou_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o thy_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o one_o ibid._n p._n 122_o 123._o the_o snake_n show_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o muggleton_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a whimsy_n of_o the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o it_o it_o terrify_v my_o very_a soul_n while_o i_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senseless_a blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n of_o soul_n when_o seize_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n for_o to_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senslless_a blasphemy_n he_o have_v no_o necessity_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v slant_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o though_o both_o he_o and_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o messenger_n though_o he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n p._n 123._o how_o far_o the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o muggleton_n in_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v except_v the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n will_v appear_v by_o their_o allow_a no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o deny_v such_o distinction_n as_o that_o priest_n contend_v for_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n think_v good_a let_v he_o open_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o own_o that_o distinction_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v contend_v and_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v oppose_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v affirm_v be_v this_o as_o give_v in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n see_v reader_n have_v not_o g._n fox_n reason_n to_o oppose_v this_o polytheistical_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n which_o plain_o make_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o simplicity_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v happen_v so_o long_o as_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o faith_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o what_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o such_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o men._n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ingenious_a stickler_n to_o show_v what_o g._n f._n do_v oppose_v but_o there_o want_v a_o ingenious_a stickler_n unless_o the_o snake_n think_v himself_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o at_o present_a they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o light_a to_o darkness_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v this_o snake_n p._n 124._o say_v of_o george_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorrowful_a beginner_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o tool_n which_o knave_n do_v work_v with_o call_v a_o f_o l._n as_o to_o find_v he_o so_o cautious_o clip_v the_o word_n fool_n because_o it_o be_v great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n than_o he_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o call_v he_o valpoon_n george_n magus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o his_o serpentine_a modesty_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o p._n 198_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o soul_n george_n fox_n do_v herein_o just_o and_o warrantable_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n and_o incommunication_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o above_o contend_v for_o but_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n f._n in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o dispute_v against_o christopher_n wade_v for_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v that_o he_o give_v but_o three_o word_n of_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o so_o many_o line_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o answ._n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confute_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o nibble_n rat_n like_a at_o three_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a section_n sect_n ix_o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n occasional_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v here_o of_o set_a purpose_n declare_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a thus_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o own_o according_a to_o john_n 1.14_o that_o

agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v

not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v another_o proof_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n of_o answer_v the_o title_n and_o for_o any_o relation_n the_o section_n have_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v entitle_v it_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o messenger_n at_o billingsgate_n or_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o he_o at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o the_o snake_n next_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n concern_v g._n f_n marriage_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n do_v say_v concern_v his_o wife_n than_o somewhat_o in_o year_n she_o must_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o will_v as_o sarah_n bring_v forth_o a_o isaac_n in_o her_o old_a age._n to_o which_o i_o first_o answer_n that_o that_o book_n from_o from_o whence_o the_o snake_n quote_v as_o above_o have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o answer_v but_o in_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v here_o silent_a that_o he_o may_v evade_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o i_o may_v after_o his_o example_n be_v as_o silent_a to_o his_o objection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n spirit_n of_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o shall_v further_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o upon_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v whether_o g._n f._n do_v say_v so_o or_o not_o such_o as_o his_o widow_n and_o other_o relation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o do_v say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o the_o snake_n to_o corroborate_v one_o lie_n he_o add_v another_o and_o say_v that_o she_o margaret_z fox_n grow_v big_a p._n 192._o the_o midwife_n attend_v several_a week_n in_o the_o house_n till_o belly_n fall_v the_o figure_n be_v spoil_v and_o the_o quaker_n disappoint_v of_o their_o isaac_n that_o margaret_n fox_n when_o in_o year_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o child-bearing_a shall_v grow_v big_a as_o if_o with_o child_n be_v nothing_o strange_a nor_o singular_a for_o that_o the_o like_a do_v often_o happen_v by_o mean_n of_o flatulency_n and_o humour_n collect_v in_o the_o abdomen_fw-la which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n sometime_o both_o the_o party_n affect_v and_o the_o physician_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n to_o determine_v and_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n be_v frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o physician_n so_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a as_o well_o as_o false_a to_o make_v any_o such_o mistake_n a_o legendary_a story_n as_o it_o be_v also_o false_a where_o he_o say_v a_o midwife_n attend_v several_a week_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n ibid._n p._n 192._o this_o their_o presumptuous_a pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n be_v another_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v and_o outstrip_v the_o roman_a catholic_n this_o the_o snake_n great_a impudence_n in_o call_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v her_o pregnancy_n in_o which_o question_v many_o woman_n and_o also_o physician_n have_v be_v mistake_v a_o presumptuous_a pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o malice_n or_o folly_n for_o can_v he_o enumerate_v ten_o thousand_o such_o mistake_n of_o woman_n among_o we_o will_v this_o be_v good_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v imitate_v or_o outstrip_v the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o miracle_n and_o legend_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o many_o legendary_a volume_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v and_o which_o be_v calculate_v for_o to_o feed_v their_o superstition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o shall_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o mistake_v of_o woman_n in_o this_o question_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n may_v it_o not_o natural_o follow_v that_o that_o communion_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v the_o most_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v the_o most_o of_o these_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n and_o if_o so_o it_o may_v then_o behoove_v the_o snake_n to_o clear_v the_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v membership_n from_o such_o like_o presumptuous_a pretence_n sect_n fourteen_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o ourselves_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o they_o principle_n which_o reprobate_a and_o damn_v all_o beside_o their_o professor_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o obvious_a both_o in_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n as_o influence_v by_o they_o and_o need_v not_o the_o wiredrawing_a of_o strain_a and_o perverse_a construction_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n in_o their_o declaration_n and_o be_v of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n and_o purport_n than_o that_o damn_v of_o which_o the_o snake_n speak_v for_o as_o opposite_a as_o salvation_n be_v to_o damnation_n so_o opposite_a be_v that_o our_o know_a principle_n of_o free_a and_o universal_a grace_n to_o that_o of_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v our_o book_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v incite_v to_o read_v they_o they_o know_v and_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v by_o we_o constant_o declare_v that_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n afford_v they_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v escape_v damnation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o call_v man_n into_o obedience_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n through_o their_o impenitency_n that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o they_o who_o the_o prophet_n personate_v the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o principle_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o call_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o conclude_v not_o that_o we_o damn_v they_o who_o fall_v short_a through_o disobedience_n any_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o damn_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o impenitent_a abide_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v from_o the_o first_o be_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v by_o we_o so_o our_o conversation_n and_o practice_n influence_v by_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v we_o constant_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o great_a good_a will_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o to_o our_o power_n promote_a it_o and_o often_o warn_v and_o admonish_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o nay_o the_o snake_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o evidence_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o never_o receive_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o we_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disobligation_n in_o some_o sort_n if_o the_o quaker_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v damn_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o testify_v of_o the_o generality_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o well_o mean_v be_v it_o any_o good_a meaning_n to_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o it_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o snake_n can_v reconcile_v that_o character_n to_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n i_o say_v the_o title_n because_o this_o section_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o do_v no_o more_o answer_v its_o title_n in_o the_o matter_n charge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o last_o section_n do_v ibid._n p._n 192._o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o above_o be_v show_v they_o must_v needs_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v not_o must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o damn_v all_o since_o the_o fall_n what_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o title_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o

abovementioned_a p._n 45._o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o t._n be_v further_a discovery_n p._n 99_o thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n or_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o g._n k._n remark_v to_o his_o auditory_a you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o at_o this_o remark_n g._n k._n say_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o this_o t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a as_o above_o in_o p._n 177_o 178._o reply_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mobb_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_n at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o unfair_a stretch_n be_v this_o thus_o t._n ellwood_n and_o yet_o as_o unfair_a as_o g._n k_n stretch_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v stretch_v beyond_o he_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o quaker_n run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o how_o jealous_o tender_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n yet_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v press_v with_o some_o authority_n bring_v from_o they_o by_o his_o opponent_n harding_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v what_o this_o snake_n call_v run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesake_n for_o apply_v to_o his_o reader_n he_o say_v that_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o query_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o vizard_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n and_o say_v nothing_o jewel_n against_o harding_n p._n 6._o print_a 1566._o what_o will_v the_o snake_n think_v of_o the_o light_a character_n give_v of_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v add_v plenty_n of_o instance_n that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o those_o this_o snake_n call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o run_v they_o down_o if_o to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o slight_a their_o authority_n as_o incompetent_a when_o offer_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v so_o ibid._n p._n 194._o but_o now_o what_o quarter_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o the_o snake_n ask_v for_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a for_o one_o who_o tell_v lie_n for_o bread_n and_o can_v pawn_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o malice_n and_o base_a design_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n ibid._n p._n 194._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n the_o snake_n may_v well_o ask_v concern_v himself_o after_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o so_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v some_o pressure_n upon_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v at_o all_o on_o this_o side_n obduration_n ibid._n they_o damn_v we_o all_o together_o to_o hell_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n it_o be_v false_a we_o damn_v none_o no_o not_o the_o snake_n much_o less_o all_o christian_n ibid._n but_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o think_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o light_n with_o they_o and_o not_o lead_v to_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n this_o snake_n have_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o suborn_v our_o book_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o forge_n lie_v but_o he_o do_v bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o say_v we_o think_v what_o we_o never_o declare_v we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o heathen_a in_o particular_a with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o such_o heathen_n who_o do_v thus_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v say_v when_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v christ_n do_v outward_o suffer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v concern_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n john_n 16.18_o he_o may_v never_o know_v that_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o reproof_n for_o sin_n do_v therefore_o slight_a much_o less_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_o do_v and_o suffer_v no_o they_o can_v but_o must_v and_o do_v high_o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v outward_o do_v so_o that_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o injurious_o abusive_a in_o his_o false_a insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o snake_n now_o turn_v again_o to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o not_o unlike_o the_o quack_n of_o the_o town_n who_o of_o their_o pretend_a panacea_n boast_v they_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v proof_n for_o every_o charge_n though_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o false_o i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v as_o that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o set_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o abate_v from_o that_o and_o do_v now_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 122._o and_o also_o that_o not_o the_o

divinity_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v venomous_a and_o nasty_a these_o with_o many_o other_o no_o less_o contradictory_n and_o for_o which_o the_o book_n afford_v no_o true_a ground_n do_v the_o snake_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o prolific_a fancy_n draw_v ibid._n p._n 195._o g._n f._n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v they_o beyond_o all_o the_o forefather_n since_o the_o day_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostasy_n g._n whitehead_n will_v fain_o come_v off_o of_o this_o and_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o charitable_a essay_n print_v 1693._o p._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n the_o very_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o g._n f_n word_n herein_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o forefather_n without_o exception_n but_o beyond_o all_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o g._n f_n meaning_n must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a import_n of_o his_o word_n show_v as_o much_o but_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o it_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n upon_o g._n w._n to_o have_v name_v those_o who_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n do_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n why_o so_o incumbent_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o any_o incumbency_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o thousand_o name_v who_o god_n say_v he_o will_v spare_v and_o for_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o ibid._n p._n 195._o let_v we_o hear_v g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n you_o will_v best_o know_v his_o meaning_n from_o himself_o a_o wonder_n the_o snake_n have_v once_o speak_v truth_n but_o it_o mighty_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a g._n fox_n who_o he_o here_o suppose_v capable_a to_o explain_v himself_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n one_o of_o such_o a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n as_o can_v hardly_o befall_v any_o thing_n in_o humane_a shape_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o hear_v g._n fox_n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 217._o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o i._n e._n after_o those_o who_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o do_v inward_o raven_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o now_o say_v he_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o rock_n this_o the_o snake_n call_v hearing_n g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o because_o the_o snake_n have_v miserable_o cut_v asunder_o and_o disjoint_v g._n fox_n his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o i_o e._n he_o have_v put_v a_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a mystery_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o snake_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o know_v his_o meaning_n which_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follows_z g._n fox_n his_o opponent_n have_v say_v false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n to_o this_o g._n fox_n say_v yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o before_o their_o decease_n do_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v inward_o raven_n and_o get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o now_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n blind_v by_o the_o dim_a suffusion_n of_o malice_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o our_o self_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o will_v now_o examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o testify_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o its_o work_n in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v hardly_o more_o from_o paul_n writing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o john_n writing_n the_o revelation_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 13.3_o say_z all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v the_o snake_n do_v john_n the_o divine_a herein_o condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o at_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n do_v yet_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o why_o then_o must_v g._n f._n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v so_o understand_v they_o can_v be_v just_o so_o understand_v because_o their_o natural_a import_n as_o use_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o from_o he_o by_o g._n fox_n be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v come_v in_o its_o beginning_n and_o which_o john_n testify_v be_v more_o general_o come_v at_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o quotation_n last_o make_v by_o the_o snake_n he_o make_v about_o twelve_o more_o from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o all_o which_o the_o snake_n will_v pervert_v g._n fox_n his_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o offer_v not_o one_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o g._n f._n do_v speak_v be_v not_o so_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n have_v its_o beginning_n very_o early_o even_o while_o several_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v more_o general_o overspread_v before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n so_o it_o do_v by_o general_a confession_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o do_v away_o for_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o people_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o witness_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n and_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o nation_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o such_o who_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v they_o no_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v do_v very_o sharp_o many_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o damn_v they_o nor_o include_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o people_n and_o house_n of_o jacob_n under_o his_o charge_n no_o more_o have_v g._n f._n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o full_a evidence_n of_o this_o past_o all_o the_o little_a trick_n by_o perversion_n insinuation_n or_o false_a quote_v of_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n subjoin_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n write_v by_o isaac_n penington_n which_o be_v first_o print_v 1660._o and_o reprint_v in_o his_o work_n 1681._o p._n 313._o and_o bear_v for_o title_n a_o

wrought_v by_o they_o nay_o express_o the_o contrary_a not_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o spear_n and_o god_n as_o he_o please_v can_v overturn_v without_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o overturn_v here_o threaten_v be_v not_o by_o swordman_n but_o of_o swordman_n ibid._n p._n 212._o the_o snake_n have_v here_o injurious_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n by_o leave_v out_o the_o intermediate_v line_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o whole_a quotation_n and_o which_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o gloss_n the_o snake_n put_v on_o they_o as_o can_v be_v after_o his_o quotation_n from_o the_o tract_n abovementioned_a he_o say_v this_o be_v plain_a language_n they_o will_v not_o yet_o take_v arm_n nor_o for_o the_o present_a not_o till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n but_o they_o have_v enter_v a_o caveat_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o till_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o set_v up_o their_o claim_n that_o edward_n burrough_n language_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a language_n be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n what_o e._n b._n have_v deliver_v so_o plain_o as_o these_o his_o word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o quotation_n do_v show_v p._n 9_o but_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o warfare_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n neither_o be_v his_o victory_n by_o the_o murder_v and_o kill_v of_o man_n person_n neither_o have_v he_o choose_v we_o for_o that_o end_n neither_o can_v we_o yet_o believe_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o we_o in_o that_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o such_o plain_a language_n that_o nothing_o but_o plain_a malice_n can_v have_v pervert_v and_o though_o the_o snake_n please_v himself_o by_o play_v upon_o the_o word_n yet_o and_o for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v base_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n enter_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o word_n above_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o so_o will_v they_o absolute_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o the_o snake_n do_v seem_v incline_v that_o the_o last_o word_n shall_v for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o his_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v a_o caveat_n will_v necessary_o vanish_v and_o yet_o before_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n can_v possible_o relate_v to_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o without_o all_o bind_v of_o time_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o servant_n can_v not_o fight_v john_n 18.36_o now_o this_o reason_n must_v always_o continue_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o can_v never_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n therefore_o can_v his_o servant_n not_o fight_n and_o e._n b._n have_v say_v express_o neither_o have_v he_o choose_v we_o for_o that_o end_n second_o those_o word_n for_o the_o present_a on_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v with_o equal_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n insult_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o fight_v but_o to_o suffer_v under_o which_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n then_o be_v and_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n do_v show_v they_o be_v these_o p._n 9_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o bear_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o our_o present_a glory_n and_o renown_n therein_o stand_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n without_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o any_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n of_o man_n this_o we_o declare_v etc._n etc._n what_o more_o notorious_a and_o wilful_a perversion_n can_v a_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o to_o suggest_v and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v a_o caveat_n to_o secure_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o take_v arm_n what_o follow_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o answer_n though_o the_o snake_n do_v the_o objection_n it_o be_v with_o he_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o charge_n and_o slander_n but_o though_o repeat_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n when_o refute_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o these_o have_v be_v and_o now_o the_o snake_n labour_v in_o that_o mine_n of_o lie_n his_o brain_n have_v meet_v with_o something_o which_o in_o p._n 215._o he_o call_v a_o material_a discovery_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o quaker_n since_o 1660._o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v loyal_a in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v their_o suffering_n under_o those_o usurper_n but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o their_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o government_n here_o reader_n be_v to_o use_v the_o snake_n expression_n a_o material_a discovery_n of_o the_o snake_n lie_v contradiction_n for_o in_o p._n 329._o forego_v i_o have_v observe_v he_o say_v that_o we_o join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o our_o suffering_n under_o they_o that_o our_o principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o government_n how_o then_o can_v we_o join_v with_o they_o that_o we_o be_v destructive_a too_o or_o if_o we_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o they_o how_o can_v we_o join_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o suffer_v under_o they_o all_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o so_o join_v with_o they_o for_o evidence_n of_o this_o take_v e._n b_n own_o word_n in_o the_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n forequote_v where_o he_o say_v p._n 8._o neither_o be_v we_o for_o one_o party_n or_o another_o nor_o do_v we_o side_n with_o one_o sort_n and_o rebel_n against_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o war_n against_o any_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o provoke_v the_o nation_n against_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a walk_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o testimony_n publish_v 1659._o have_v it_o be_v false_a can_v then_o have_v be_v easy_o detect_v and_o refute_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o ever_o hear_v of_o then_o but_o this_o snake_n now_o will_v have_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v rebel_n do_v join_v with_o usurper_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v above_o testify_v by_o e._n b._n we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a do_v with_o edward_n burrough_n and_o now_o the_o snake_n turn_v to_o francis_n howgill_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v a_o information_n and_o also_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n etc._n etc._n print_v 1659._o from_o p._n 7._o of_o which_o book_n the_o snake_n in_o p._n 216._o quote_v they_o who_o be_v your_o real_a friend_n call_v quaker_n who_o give_v you_o and_o the_o army_n intelligence_n about_o the_o late_a insurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o proof_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o talk_v write_v and_o fight_v but_o in_o watch_v discover_v and_o betray_v and_o if_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o than_o it_o may_v be_v also_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o last_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v upon_o that_o insurrection_n come_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o house_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v they_o have_v not_o engage_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n priest_n in_o cheshire_n and_o lancashire_n and_o they_o have_v thanks_o con_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o this_o though_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o page_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o forego_n quotation_n the_o snake_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o when_o the_o quaker_n give_v information_n to_o the_o house_n as_o f._n h._n say_v that_o they_o be_v spoil_a of_o their_o good_n and_o horse_n to_o a_o great_a value_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n this_o be_v watch_v discover_v and_o betray_v ibid._n p._n 217._o and_o as_o the_o king_n deviate_v so_o say_v he_o the_o

other_o book_n write_v about_o that_o time_n do_v abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a practice_n in_o other_o county_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v their_o persecutor_n of_o the_o wrong_n they_o then_o do_v they_o they_o expostulate_v with_o they_o p._n 78_o 79._o concern_v the_o pretence_n on_o which_o these_o their_o persecutor_n have_v proceed_v against_o other_o for_o what_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a act_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v then_o find_v in_o practice_n not_o less_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o hang_n by_o the_o neck_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n at_o tyburn_n the_o imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o estate_n and_o other_o exemplary_a punishment_n execute_v on_o judge_n justices_z and_o minister_n of_o state_n for_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o which_o the_o record_n of_o this_o nation_n speak_v why_o be_v strafford_n head_n cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n and_o charles_n stuart'_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n and_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o &_o c_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o exult_v but_o query_v not_o praise_v but_o question_v yet_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o art_n in_o split_v sentence_n put_v it_o in_o another_o face_n than_o this_o its_o true_a one_o another_o instance_n the_o snake_n quote_v p._n 221._o from_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a p._n 96._o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n which_o charles_n stuart_n call_v tumult_n but_o the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n some_o such_o thing_n viz._n guard_n be_v set_v at_o white-hall-gate_n to_o hi●●er_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v keep_v under_o the_o thumb_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n then_o flock_v to_o westminster_n be_v their_o oppression_n and_o suffer_v by_o bishop_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o snake_n can_v much_o more_o willing_o have_v it_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v count_v faulty_a than_o that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v record_v for_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n this_o must_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o gath_n nor_o have_v i_o now_o revive_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n but_o to_o detect_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o partial_a adversary_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n entitle_v several_a paper_n give_v forth_o by_o g._n fox_n print_v 1660._o from_o which_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o the_o last_o quote_v give_v many_o scrap_n of_o quotation_n with_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o solecism_n that_o all_o their_o fight_v have_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o alas_o his_o base_a and_o nasty_a practice_n of_o split_v sentence_n curtail_v period_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n scope_n and_o purport_v of_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a effectual_o to_o do_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o page_n refer_v to_o by_o he_o viz._n p._n 8_o 9_o 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o from_o which_o in_o a_o interwoven_a manner_n he_o have_v place_v the_o several_a bit_n he_o pick_v will_v more_o full_o see_v i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v they_o for_o brevity_n but_o their_o purport_n be_v this_o george_n fox_n do_v in_o those_o paper_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o king_n restauration_n though_o not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n before_o forewarn_a and_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v have_v constitute_v and_o set_a up_o a_o oppress_v king_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v some_o in_o oliver_n day_n will_v have_v do_v thereby_o to_o establish_v and_o impose_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o nation_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a great_a pretence_n to_o the_o headship_n and_o kingship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o warrantable_a example_n of_o precedent_n from_o holy_a writ_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 8.5_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o samuel_n yet_o samuel_n be_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v of_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o god_n in_o anger_n give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n samuel_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o declension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o this_o their_o desire_n that_o displease_v he_o and_o seem_v evil_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o declension_n in_o they_o thus_o some_o there_o be_v who_o once_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o that_o sense_n be_v willing_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a headship_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n towards_o god_n but_o have_v decline_v from_o this_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o contrary_a viz._n a_o governor_n and_o government_n by_o which_o they_o may_v impose_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v former_o unity_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n against_o this_o it_o be_v g._n fox_n in_o those_o paper_n speak_v which_o show_v the_o snake_n in_o his_o scornful_a flout_v p._n 223._o alas_o wretched_a george_n now_o must_v all_o man_n know_v that_o thou_o even_o thou_o thyself_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n do_v of_o none_o speak_v so_o proper_o as_o of_o himself_o concern_v who_o all_o man_n that_o read_v he_o must_v know_v by_o this_o his_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o say_n p._n 223._o thou_o g._n f._n do_v change_v just_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_n and_o just_a as_o soon_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o change_n be_v a_o declaration_n which_o he_o with_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n at_o his_o restauration_n import_v their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o entitle_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o information_n from_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n to_o the_o present_a governor_n the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 22_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o from_o p._n 4._o of_o this_o declaration_n the_o snake_n p._n 224._o quote_v thus_o we_o therefore_o declare_v to_o take_v off_o all_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n that_o our_o intention_n and_o endeavour_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v love_n own_o and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n what_o follow_v the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v rule_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o people_n conscience_n but_o let_v the_o gospel_n have_v its_o free_a passage_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v by_o any_o law_n as_o yet_o impose_v and_o if_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n than_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o our_o friend_n do_v then_o profess_v to_o have_v for_o that_o government_n be_v their_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o imppose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v so_o rule_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n have_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v so_o through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o king_n prince_n and_o government_n god_n will_v bless_v but_o in_o all_o this_o where_o

be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o

understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n

every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o enthusiast_n yet_o in_o p._n 98._o he_o say_v enthusiast_n indefinite_o have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o very_o comical_a to_o see_v this_o adversary_n deal_v his_o blow_n with_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o malice_n thus_o to_o wound_v himself_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v hit_v of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inspiration_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v little_a benefit_n from_o any_o because_o of_o his_o repeat_v contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o propense_a malice_n herein_o legible_a it_o be_v like_a he_o use_v less_o guard_n and_o caution_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o since_o he_o declare_v his_o assurance_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o other_o may_v have_v to_o detect_v he_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o observation_n to_o show_v yet_o plain_o if_o plain_a can_v be_v whether_o this_o blindness_n have_v lead_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v nay_o he_o say_v p._n 319._o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v here_o speak_v both_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v a_o section_n of_o tithe_n as_o payable_a to_o she_o yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o teach_v do_v cease_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o have_v sufficiency_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o want_n of_o men._n for_o proof_n that_o this_o sufficiency_n supersede_v all_o teach_v and_o necessary_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o turn_z to_z p._n 166_o 167._o where_n speak_v against_o we_o upon_o this_o very_a head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o he_o say_v teach_v do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cease_v when_o man_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v therefore_o to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a how_o far_o this_o agree_v or_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v from_o he_o in_o p._n 319._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_n now_o again_o to_o quotation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o p._n 38_o of_o w._n p_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n journal_n and_o be_v this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o other_o ministries_n by_o the_o few_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v the_o snake_n think_v as_o he_o please_v it_o will_v always_o be_v one_o good_a mark_n to_o judge_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o its_o fruit_n those_o that_o be_v turn_v by_o it_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v there_o fruit_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o objection_n p._n 320._o be_v beside_o the_o point_n where_o he_o say_v man_n be_v evil_a may_v proceed_v from_o their_o own_o perverseness_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o doubt_v it_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o man_n continuance_n in_o evil_a be_v often_o too_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v under_o as_o in_o hosea_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o theudas_n act_v 5.36_o 37._o who_o get_v above_o 400_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2.41_o by_o which_o there_o be_v at_o one_o sermon_n add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 320._o quote_v from_o p._n 21._o of_o the_o preface_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v a_o notable_a stroke_n of_o his_o art_n in_o i_o will_v give_v the_o quotation_n first_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o then_o from_o the_o preface_n itself_o they_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v it_o but_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mend_v their_o life_n or_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n or_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o wait_v to_o feel_v its_o power_n to_o work_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o snake_n answer_v the_o question_n as_o himself_o have_v split_v it_o and_o say_v p._n 321._o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o know_v of_o he_o do_v but_o answer_v one_o half_a of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n as_o it_o lie_v above_o in_o w._n p_n word_n and_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o minister_n but_o have_v so_o direct_v man_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a there_o may_v thousand_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v he_o and_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v false_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o abuse_v a_o passage_n in_o p._n 39_o of_o the_o forementioned_a preface_n where_o w._n p._n direct_v his_o word_n to_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n say_v for_o even_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n wait_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o in_o this_o be_v the_o word_n miss_z and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v p._n 321._o h●w_o do_v he_o know_v they_o can_v miss_v but_o by_o their_o have_a miss_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n with_o have_v miss_v when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o caution_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o which_o w._n penn_n have_v respect_n in_o they_o word_n which_o plain_o imply_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n have_v miss_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 322._o will_v they_o give_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o miss_v but_o themselves_o we_o give_v none_o leave_v to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n w._n penn_n have_v true_o say_v as_o above_o it_o be_v fro●_n a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o to_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o himself_o do_v i_o exceed_o ibid._n p._n 324._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o p._n 83._o of_o g._n f_n journal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o p._n 28._o and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o p._n 76_o 77_o foregoing_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o ibid._n p._n 325._o but_o when_o p._n 29._o of_o his_o preface_n beforementioned_a mr._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o fox_n have_v outward_a revelation_n and_o

his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o much_o such_o raillery_n but_o know_v no_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o produce_v by_o he_o that_o so_o detect_v we_o but_o his_o own_o falsehood_n and_o great_a ignorance_n about_o the_o light_n be_v very_o apparent_a again_o he_o false_o defame_v and_o reproach_n i_o from_o p._n 28._o of_o innocency_n triumphant_a with_o excuse_v and_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n in_o the_o quaker-refuge_n he_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o it_o question_v but_o some_o not_o all_o this_o accuser_n have_v a_o most_o odious_a injurious_a course_n of_o defame_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o curtalize_a our_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o his_o famous_a author_n f._n bugg_n to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o black_a charge_n against_o i_o of_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n i_o express_o declare_v thus_o viz._n his_o accusation_n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n refuge_n that_o what_o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v be_v false_a and_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v be_v true_a p._n 47._o new_a rome_n vnm._n p._n 23._o we_o disow_v these_o expression_n and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o due_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a book_n question_v whether_o some_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o wicked_a man_n some_o by_o wise_a man_n ill_o apply_v some_o by_o good_a man_n ill_o express_v etc._n etc._n now_o at_o my_o say_n yet_o this_o question_v but_o of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o all_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v fearful_o against_o i_o as_o a_o justifier_n of_o diabolical_a suggestion_n when_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o intent_n to_o oppose_v or_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n calumny_n in_o these_o general_n odious_a and_o false_a expression_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v that_o what_o the_o true_a prohet_n speak_v be_v false_a which_o expression_n we_o utter_o deny_v as_o both_o in_o themselves_o gross_o false_a against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_o charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o quak._n refuge_n at_o which_o offence_n be_v take_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o i_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o author_n be_v of_o that_o quak._n refuge_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o espouse_v they_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o present_a controversy_n nor_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o seem_v to_o recite_v and_o wave_v they_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v the_o further_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o say_a answer_n to_o f._n b._n that_o may_v seem_v offensive_a which_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o be_v my_o seem_a to_o grant_v the_o question_n that_o in_o some_o word_n some_o true_a prophet_n be_v mistake_v and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v a_o offence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o real_a one_o for_o i_o design_v none_o however_o i_o still_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a good_a man_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o have_v have_v their_o weakness_n and_o fail_n true_o record_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o their_o deliverance_n for_o good_a end_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o be_v not_o samuel_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o mistake_v when_o he_o take_v eliab_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o argument_n upon_o job_n in_o the_o ancient_a bible_n be_v mark_v that_o job_n maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o handle_v it_o evil_n again_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o evil_a matter_n but_o they_o defend_v it_o crafty_o moreover_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v he_o yet_o through_o his_o great_a torment_n and_o affliction_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o many_o inconvenience_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n see_v the_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o or_o none_o in_o israel_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o 18._o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o and_o to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v the_o young_a prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 13._o i_o can_v instance_n ionas_n david_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v good_a man_n who_o have_v some_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v in_o word_n and_o action_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n we_o true_o esteem_v the_o scripture-record_n thereof_o and_o even_o where_o the_o word_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o the_o record_n or_o history_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o high_o esteem_v it_o for_o instruction_n and_o warn_v to_o men._n and_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v which_o can_v be_v no_o contempt_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o stumble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o call_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o mayor_n of_o thetford_n near_o forty_o year_n ago_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o priest_n want_v induction_n into_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o preach_v there_o for_o approbation_n take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n mat._n 4._o and_o bid_v the_o people_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o write_v in_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o verse_n whereupon_o this_o person_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n to_o choose_v the_o say_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v none_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o take_v this_o as_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n therein_o for_o where_o either_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n wicked_a action_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n be_v therein_o mention_v the_o record_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o in_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o record_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a farther_o my_o accuser_n tell_v i_o nor_o be_v my_o salu●_n more_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o eleven_o article_n and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v real_o say_v i_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n to_o make_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n or_o garment_n p._n 178._o which_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n will_v make_v christ_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n a_o garment_n imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n p._n 58._o new_a rome_n ar._n here_o he_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n only_o as_o with_o the_o word_n ample_o and_o accuse_v i_o with_o equivocate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a confession_n but_o real_o george_n quoth_v he_o this_o be_v not_o reassuming_a your_o christian_a testimony_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v etc._n etc._n still_o hide_v yourself_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o negative_n but_o we_o will_v know_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v you_o do_v profess_v and_o this_o thou_o do_v promise_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o perform_v p._n 179._o here_o he_o accuse_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n but_o very_o false_o as_o in_o the_o say_v 11_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o affirmative_a namely_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o this_o affirmative_a pray_v and_o as_o remote_a from_o truth_n be_v his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n book_n of_o calling_n

christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o p._n 183._o i_o know_v no_o such_o book_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o call_v christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v we_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o quoth_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o say_v he_o p._n 180._o we_o know_v best_o our_o own_o mean_v be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n where_o be_v then_o the_o defference_n he_o than_o quarrel_v with_o our_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o word_n here_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v as_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n veil_n and_o garment_n in_o j._n p_n question_n to_o professor_n but_o this_o author_n yield_v the_o point_n he_o assent_v to_o both_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n and_o so_o of_o christ._n which_o warrant_v j._n p_n question_n against_o his_o author_n f._n b._n and_o himself_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o subject_a of_o any_o further_a contention_n against_o we_o again_o my_o accuser_n bring_v a_o heavy_a black_a charge_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n p._n 180._o viz._n in_o this_o same_o 11_o the_o article_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o after_o your_o full_a and_o affirmative_a declaration_n before_o he_o will_v have_v it_o negative_a you_o subborn_a two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o your_o damnable_a heresy_n before-told_a yet_o say_v you_o sly_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n heb._n 10._o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o exclaim_v ah_o george_n george_n i_o can_v forgive_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o what!_o put_v upon_o we_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o seem_v my_o cite_n those_o two_o text_n and_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n veil_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o outward_a man_n though_o i_o intend_v no_o other_o than_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contempt_n to_o christ_n such_o word_n may_v be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o unpardonable_a crime_n or_o sin_n as_o this_o my_o severe_a judge_n can_v forgive_v this_o be_v represent_v as_o my_o high_a offence_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n nor_o to_o be_v my_o confessor_n i_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o apply_v and_o appeal_v to_o i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o unmerciful_a and_o implacable_a one_o for_o pardon_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v so_o shameful_o calumnize_v i_o with_o subborn_v two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o come_v this_o accuser_n in_o his_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n thus_o severe_o to_o condemn_v i_o when_o he_o can_v refute_v matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o two_o say_a text_n be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o my_o friend_n meaning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o where_o be_v my_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o text_n phil._n 2_o why_o he_o say_v george_n whitehead_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o what_o then_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o syn●●nimous_a to_o shape_n p._n 183._o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v i_o have_v it_o because_o he_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o will_v place_v on_o i_o a_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o which_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d ●ut_v of_o the_o quakers'_a book_n and_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o as_o a_o falsehood_n before_o and_o now_o declare_v against_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a perversion_n and_o injury_n to_o i_o and_o m●_n word_n herein_o for_o as_o i_o sincere_o disow_v the_o word●_n charge_v ibid._n viz._n the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o light_n within_o so_o i_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o text_n phil._n 2._o to_o have_v any_o relation_n thereto_o and_o much_o less_o as_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o never_o hold_v and_o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o do_v so_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o nor_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n as_o false_o charge_v by_o f._n bugg_n which_o perversion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v first_o forge_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n saul_n errand_n viz._n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o they_o be_v their_o example_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v both_o one_o for_o his_o be_v their_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1.15_o and_o john_n 13.15_o be_v quote_v see_v also_o luke_n 2.31_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o gross_a perversion_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o example_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o to_o lessen_v his_o dignity_n and_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v do_v upon_o trus●_n of_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n upon_o his_o false_a report_n which_o be_v beside_o all_o justice_n morality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o figure_n may_v be_v make_v synonimous_a to_o example_n for_o the_o word_n example_n or_o figure_n as_o before_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v for_o type_n or_o figure_n sometime_o point_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o type_n or_o figure_n denote_v a_o present_a example_n or_o pattern_n as_o in_o phil._n 3.17_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o thes._n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o only_o in_o different_a case_n or_o termination_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n john_n 13.15_o heb._n 9.23_o thus_o example_n or_o type_n be_v make_v synonimous_a in_o t._n c_n lexicon_n and_o the_o like_a in_o crit._n sacr._n but_o more_o full_o explain_v for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e_o exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n triplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la significatum_fw-la 1._o significat_fw-la typum_fw-la seu_fw-la figuram_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritarum_fw-la heb._n 8.5_o vel_fw-la futurarum_fw-la heb._n 9.23_o 2._o exemplum_fw-la imitationis_fw-la john_n 13.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 4.7_o 3._o exemplum_fw-la monitionis_fw-la sive_fw-la cautelae_fw-la ut_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.6_o i_o e._n exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thing_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n 3._o a_o example_n of_o warn_v or_o caution_n now_o see_v how_o synonimous_o the_o term_n type_n figure_n pattern_n and_o example_n be_v render_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n but_o i_o have_v not_o call_v christ_n himself_o a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o nor_o justify_v the_o same_o as_o to_o my_o accuser_n offence_n at_o my_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o it_o

be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o quaker_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o but_o who_o they_o do_v damn_v the_o snake_n be_v not_o herein_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o charge_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o snake_n have_v indeed_o as_o be_v observe_v p._n 290._o forego_v say_v that_o g._n f._n write_v but_o where_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v but_o if_o g._n f._n have_v so_o write_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o have_v equal_v himself_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v the_o snake_n see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o come_v else_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n and_o they_o who_o measurable_o do_v witness_v this_o regeneration_n do_v not_o therefore_o equal_a themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n nor_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o other_o since_o the_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 192._o thus_o while_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n of_o discern_v and_o infinity_o in_o righteousness_n as_o show_v before_o they_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o delusion_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o infallibility_n discern_v and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o give_v as_o please_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o through_o obedience_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o choose_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n but_o such_o evidence_n there_o be_v and_o they_o who_o persevere_v to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o true_a discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o as_o they_o shun_v the_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v clothe_v in_o their_o measure_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o false_a in_o his_o charge_n concern_v infallibility_n discern_v and_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v than_o he_o be_v gross_o abusive_a and_o false_a in_o say_v we_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v this_o p._n 192_o 193._o when_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n be_v narrative_a etc._n etc._n p._n 162._o suppose_n that_o st._n paul_n expect_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v in_o his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n instance_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o charge_n but_o this_o adversary_n gross_a lie_n what_o follow_v will_v show_v g._n k._n have_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entiul_v gross_a error_n and_o also_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o 1696._o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n w._n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3.9_o to_o which_o tho._n elwood_n reply_v though_o he_o g._n k._n deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v matth._n 24.26_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o far_o off_o what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n add_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o thus_o thomas_n elwood_n who_o query_v the_o snake_n call_v arraign_v though_o by_o a_o very_a gross_a abuse_n in_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o t._n e._n do_v here_o query_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v answer_v the_o question_n and_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n why_o and_o what_o else_o than_o the_o conjecture_v offer_v by_o t._n e._n do_v occasion_n the_o apostle_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o quote_v but_o this_o he_o drop_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o question_n and_o for_o answer_n fling_v gross_a lie_n ibid._n p._n 193._o and_o at_o a_o meeting_n or_o council_n of_o their_o minister_n about_o the_o year_n 1678._o which_o will_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o hereafter_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a i_o shall_v then_o particular_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a shall_v here_o only_a reply_n to_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n hereon_o where_o he_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n prove_v themselves_o great_a than_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v before_o john_n and_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n here_o the_o snake_n by_o a_o i._o e._n do_v in_o most_o abusive_a manner_n insinuate_v his_o base_a and_o viperlike_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n matth._n 11.11_o to_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v and_o i_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o forgery_n herein_o and_o notorious_a falsehood_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n which_o they_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v have_v never_o say_v ibid._n p._n 193._o now_o they_o have_v treat_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o this_o rate_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v any_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o they_o run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o no_o such_o treatment_n be_v give_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v by_o he_o suggest_v i_o shall_v show_v he_o be_v not_o less_o false_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n pay_v to_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o t._n ellwood_n answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a aforementioned_a g._n k._n have_v in_o that_o narrative_a